christ_n as_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o he_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o he_o be_v that_o person_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o trinity_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v that_o when_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o also_o because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o be_v offend_v in_o all_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n consider_v as_o god_n so_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o consider_v he_o as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n here_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o incongruous_a or_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o because_o among_o man_n one_o man_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o one_o man_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o another_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o incongruous_a or_o improper_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n offend_v consider_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n mere_o so_o he_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v 2._o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o his_o office_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v yet_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a condescension_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n after_o a_o different_a respect_n or_o consideration_n receive_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o also_o give_v it_o christ_n receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n consider_v as_o god_n he_o also_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a condescension_n 2._o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o be_v this_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v one_o of_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n because_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o mediatorial_n action_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n act_v in_o both_o nature_n influence_v each_o nature_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o divinity_n alterius_fw-la utraque_fw-la natura_fw-la agit_fw-fr cum_fw-la communione_fw-la alterius_fw-la each_o of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n act_n with_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v neither_o accomplish_v by_o the_o divinity_n without_o the_o humanity_n neither_o be_v it_o perform_v by_o the_o humanity_n without_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o minister_a or_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n joh._n 6.63_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v although_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n that_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o it_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o christ_n obey_v suffer_v die_v but_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o his_o obedience_n become_v meritorious_a and_o his_o suffering_n become_v satisfactory_a 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o description_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n and_o particular_o a_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o to_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n christ_n therefore_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 6.20_o heb._n 6.20_o he_o also_o must_v have_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v clear_o heb._n 8.3_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v something_o also_o to_o offer_v if_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v there_o must_v be_v some_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o inquire_v into_o be_v this_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v for_o we_o say_v in_o the_o description_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v now_o although_o this_o expression_n if_o right_o understand_v may_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o so_o we_o have_v the_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v also_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o body_n be_v offer_v up_o heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o common_o and_o frequent_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v many_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 7.27_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o he_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsemet_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la oblatione_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n esset_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n by_o all_o these_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v not_o exclude_v either_o of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v himself_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o word_n
be_v it_o say_v every_o one_o that_o so_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v christ_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o accurse_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n life_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o curse_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o person_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n from_o his_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n remain_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o curse_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o that_o be_v reach_v his_o person_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o curse_n can_v have_v reach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v if_o the_o curse_n can_v have_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n ineffectual_a if_o death_n can_v have_v dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n christ_n death_n will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n and_o so_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o curse_n can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n person_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o his_o person_n and_o our_o nature_n yet_o the_o curse_n take_v hold_v of_o our_o nature_n unite_v to_o christ_n person_n the_o curse_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v his_o humane_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n to_o understand_v this_o a_o little_a more_o clear_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n can_v not_o reach_v his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o hurt_v that_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o voluntary_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n in_o our_o nature_n the_o law_n have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n rom._n 5.21_o now_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o the_o law_n find_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v transfer_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o the_o law_n arm_v with_o the_o curse_n deal_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o utmost_a breach_n upon_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v it_o rend_v his_o holy_a soul_n from_o his_o pure_a body_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o time_n the_o curse_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o christ_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.9_o christ_n be_v dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o this_o plain_o intimate_v that_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o curse_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o extinction_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n though_o the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o dissolve_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o thus_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o curse_n imply_v anger_n wrath_n displeasure_n in_o he_o that_o pronounce_v and_o inflict_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1._o consider_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v more_o title_n than_o one_o to_o his_o father_n love_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o father_n love_n as_o his_o humanity_n be_v take_v into_o so_o near_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v one_o subsistence_n to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v in_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o account_n above_o all_o creature_n 2._o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o account_n isa_n 46.8_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a christ_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a pâ—â—son_n the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o as_o consider_v in_o himself_o 3._o the_o father_n love_v christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n obey_v his_o father_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n be_v one_o title_n he_o have_v to_o his_o father_n love_n therefore_o consider_v christ_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a this_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n christ_n be_v a_o just_a person_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a person_n so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a person_n in_o himself_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o the_o unjust_a tribulation_n and_o anguish_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom_n 2._o therefore_o if_o the_o just_a will_v suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n he_o must_v then_o suffer_v what_o they_o must_v have_v suffer_v it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n of_o austin_n aug._n mors_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la conditionis_fw-la non_fw-la criminis_fw-la aug._n the_o death_n which_o christ_n undergo_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o that_o be_v christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 6._o ult_n so_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o discharge_n and_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o yet_o as_o personate_n and_o represent_v we_o who_o be_v sinner_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o we_o
emmanvel_o or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n explicate_v and_o apply_v in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o xxx_o sermon_n preach_v by_o john_n row_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o publish_v by_o samuel_n lee_n london_n print_v for_o francis_n titan_n bookseller_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n near_o the_o inner_a temple-gate_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1680._o to_o the_o pious_a reader_n this_o treatise_n here_o present_v to_o thy_o eye_n first_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o gracious_a society_n by_o that_o gospel-trumpet_n mr._n john_n row_n it_o be_v a_o darling-child_n bring_v forth_o from_o a_o judicious_a head_n and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n the_o ancient_n compare_v john_n to_o the_o eagle_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o cherubim_n because_o soar_v high_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n our_o john_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v sweet_o attempt_v to_o descant_v upon_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o union_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n together_o 2.10_o luk._n 2.10_o the_o heavenly_a host_n answer_v in_o a_o heavenly_a anthem_n to_o that_o single_a angel_n who_o bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o all_o people_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o behold_v here_o one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o zion_n sing_v his_o epiphonema_n to_o they_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a indeed_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v mystery_n unaccountable_a by_o angel_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o its_o influence_n shall_v never_o forsake_v the_o harp_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n none_o but_o who_o be_v assume_v into_o that_o glorious_a union_n can_v exhaust_v the_o treasury_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n 5.5_o rev._n 5.5_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n can_v not_o unloose_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o must_v weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v admire_a adore_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o most_o profound_a meditation_n and_o delight_n what_o god_n have_v reveal_v let_v none_o presume_v to_o count_v impertinent_a to_o dive_v into_o though_o they_o can_v feel_v no_o bottom_n they_o will_v find_v more_o amiable_a gem_n than_o pearl_n and_o coral_n adhere_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o adamantine_a rock_n in_o this_o unfathomable_a abyss_n true_o none_o can_v full_o explain_v this_o union_n but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o to_o delineate_v some_o glitter_a ray_n that_o stream_n from_o it_o require_v deep_a communion_n with_o the_o person_n in_o union_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v what_o pleasure_n flow_v in_o upon_o the_o palate_n of_o angel_n as_o they_o stand_v drink_v of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n neither_o can_v they_o transfuse_v or_o pour_v out_o those_o paradise-river_n into_o our_o break_a cistern_n how_o far_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v add_v to_o the_o point_n i_o rather_o leave_v to_o the_o candidate_n of_o these_o mystery_n than_o determine_v each_o may_v see_v deep_o into_o their_o own_o notion_n than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o conceive_v than_o express_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o leave_v for_o all_o age_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o ever_o be_v utter_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v with_o respect_n have_v to_o other_o he_o have_v render_v some_o thing_n more_o intelligible_a and_o many_o thing_n more_o applicable_a and_o useful_a to_o common_a capacity_n the_o cherubim_n that_o stand_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o crown_a mercy-seat_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.12_o exod._n 25.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o but_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o through_o it_o it_o be_v not_o transparent_a gold_n like_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n 21.21_o rev._n 21.21_o but_o too_o thick_a a_o plate_n of_o ophir_n for_o a_o angel_n eye_n to_o pierce_v they_o may_v pry_v into_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v saint_n thither_o much_o less_o can_v man_n and_o man_n fall_v receive_v or_o sustain_v wing_n strong_a enough_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o amaze_a firmament_n what_o god_n bathe_v make_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o exterior_a heaven_n have_v a_o terminate_a bound_n because_o a_o creature_n though_o it_o pose_v astronomy_n itself_o to_o measure_n and_o square_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o what_o god_n have_v write_v be_v infinite_o true_a though_o our_o finite_a and_o crooked_a thought_n can_v never_o unfold_v or_o draw_v a_o parallel_n what_o scripture_n reveal_v though_o it_o do_v not_o full_o unveil_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o study_v and_o embrace_v divine_a love_n say_v the_o platonist_n make_v the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o more_o capacious_a and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o all_o create_a love_n it_o will_v never_o take_v a_o saint_n he_o find_v a_o bottom_n in_o all_o create_a joy_n and_o not_o like_o the_o sea_n the_o fresh_a at_o the_o bottom_n but_o sometime_o more_o salt_n and_o bitter_a but_o uncreated_a love_n have_v no_o shore_n nor_o centre_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n be_v upward_o still_o high_o and_o sweet_a these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o pass_v kidron_n and_o olivet_n let_v we_o a_o while_n step_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o study_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v in_o we_o what_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n 1â—_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n and_o then_o draw_v spiritual_a and_o sweet_a consequence_n from_o above_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o second_o person_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o enoch_n or_o abraham_n or_o paul_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o all_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o grace_n may_v triumph_v in_o glory_n do_v not_o he_o lie_v in_o david_n inn_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n mansion_n that_o be_v above_o in_o that_o zion_n of_o zions_n be_v not_o he_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o canaan_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o better_a paradise_n than_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o eden_n be_v not_o he_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o bear_v under_o grace_n be_v not_o he_o exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o joseph_n son_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o erect_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o sublime_a ladder_n into_o heaven_n than_o jacob_n that_o patriarch_n see_v only_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n by_o starlight_n but_o we_o by_o this_o ladder_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n pour_v out_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o oil_n to_o feed_v the_o perpetual_a lamp_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o father_n make_v his_o love_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n be_v more_o honourable_a obedience_n and_o justify_v his_o justice_n by_o his_o son_n righteousness_n and_o quench_v his_o anger_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o his_o son_n love_n thus_o do_v our_o bless_a author_n from_o the_o son_n deity_n proceed_v to_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o his_o most_o meritorious_a suffering_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a love_n make_v way_n for_o his_o temporal_a anger_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o adopt_a son_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o make_v a_o way_n through_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v into_o eternal_a love_n this_o point_n he_o no_o less_o sweet_o than_o substantial_o clear_v against_o the_o socinian_o venom_n who_o aim_v by_o darken_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n it_o can_v never_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v that_o
shall_v open_v that_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o nature_n so_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v join_v himself_o so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n this_o be_v admirable_a this_o be_v that_o make_v bernard_n say_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o come_v expavesco_fw-la dignationis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la expavesco_fw-la i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o come_v i_o tremble_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o this_o great_a person_n come_v he_o come_v to_o we_o poor_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n yea_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o only_o converse_v familiar_o and_o be_v see_v among_o man_n but_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o that_o very_a flesh_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v god_n be_v in_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v once_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v afterward_o give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o in_o it_o as_o to_o dwell_v personal_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v his_o own_o flesh_n joh._n 6.53_o now_o consider_v it_o what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o our_o flesh_n yet_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o be_v god_n this_o very_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n one_o use_v to_o illustrate_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o humane_a flesh_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n yet_o this_o be_v become_v god_n in_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v move_v god_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o it_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n lie_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n let_v none_o mistake_v here_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o taint_n or_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o this_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n join_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o his_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n the_o union_n be_v make_v that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o sanctify_v before_o assume_v nor_o assume_v before_o sanctify_v but_o both_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v flesh_n so_o soon_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v any_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o before_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n no_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n who_o be_v purity_n and_o holiness_n itself_o may_v just_o have_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v such_o impurity_n as_o we_o he_o may_v just_o have_v disdain_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o among_o such_o pollute_a creature_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o virgin_n herself_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o habitation_n out_o of_o such_o a_o impure_a sink_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o commend_v the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o condescension_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o its_o infirmity_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v flesh_n but_o he_o take_v passable_a mortal_a flesh_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o love_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n can_v have_v prevent_v all_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o godhead_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n impassable_a and_o above_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n propria_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la permittebatur_fw-la carni_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la quae_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o one_o be_v then_o say_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o another_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o such_o offence_n now_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n isa_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o infirmity_n have_v not_o be_v heal_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v hide_v and_o veil_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v assume_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o empty_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.7_o we_o read_v it_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v he_o empty_v himself_o how_o do_v christ_n empty_v himself_o the_o former_a word_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v do_v acquaint_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n there_o be_v his_o empty_n himself_o he_o may_v always_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o without_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o may_v present_o and_o immediate_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o
humane_a nature_n assume_v so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o one_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n root_v in_o the_o divine_a stock_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o have_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o so_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o that_o person_n so_o that_o now_o here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n the_o same_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o before_o his_o incarnation_n after_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o great_a scripture_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o become_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v we_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o subsist_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n now_o after_o he_o come_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o very_a person_n who_o he_o call_v the_o word_n and_o who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o do_v afterward_o become_v man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o before_o his_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n in_o the_o nature_n as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o divinity_n be_v absorb_v by_o or_o turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o humanity_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v a_o person_n before_o draws_z the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v but_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o person_n before_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a subsistence_n so_o that_o now_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n because_o both_o the_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v into_o that_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o this_o union_n this_o union_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o union_n next_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o union_n as_o a_o unity_n trinitatem_fw-la summa_fw-la illa_fw-la trinÃtas_fw-la nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la the_o high_a trinity_n have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o this_o trinity_n that_o these_o three_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v one_o one_o not_o by_o any_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o one_o in_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o person_n remain_v distinct_a but_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a but_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o now_o this_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o union_n next_o that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n namely_o that_o a_o create_a nature_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v shall_v be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v god_n by_o this_o union_n god_n communicate_v himself_o after_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o creature_n in_o creation_n be_v join_v with_o his_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o union_n as_o that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a under_o god_n to_o illustrate_v yet_o far_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o union_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o personal_a union_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o mystical_a union_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n yet_o a_o believer_n remain_v a_o true_a person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n remain_v distinct_a person_n though_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v one_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n yet_o christ_n and_o believer_n remain_v distinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o this_o other_o union_n the_o personal_a union_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o but_o subsist_v whole_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n and_o give_v his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o any_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o support_v it_o it_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o union_n and_o all_o other_o union_n yet_o a_o little_a far_o to_o illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a this_o union_n be_v so_o near_o individual_a inseparable_a indissoluble_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n will_v not_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o seek_v for_o apprehend_v out_o of_o this_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v of_o seek_v for_o apprehend_v in_o that_o most_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n it_o have_v with_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v assume_v ought_v not_o not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v out_o of_o but_o within_o the_o most_o intimate_a embrace_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o assume_v it_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o any_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o passage_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o scripture_n say_v calvin_n be_v this_o when_o once_o we_o have_v christ_n than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o no_o where_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n so_o
that_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.21_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n col._n 1.22_o that_o particle_n or_o parcel_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v and_o take_v up_o be_v so_o individual_o inseparable_o indissoluble_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o it_o become_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o bread_n i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n joh._n 6.51_o to_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a what_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v take_v up_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n join_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o near_a union_n and_o do_v wear_v it_o and_o will_v wear_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n 5._o the_o admirableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o trinity_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o trinity_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n we_o come_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o order_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n now_o he_o say_v by_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n which_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o and_o 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n now_o by_o continue_v in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n how_o so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a communicavit_fw-la divinitas_fw-la in_o una_fw-la svi_fw-la hypostaseâ—â—â—_n tota_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicavit_fw-la the_o whole_a divinity_n have_v communicate_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v although_o the_o son_n only_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_a not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n yet_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o inbeing_n in_o each_o other_o joh._n 14.10_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o other_o person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o luther_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n luther_n vbi_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la deus_fw-la seu_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s_o luther_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n there_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v find_v the_o son_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n now_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o in_o the_o son_n incarnate_a all_o the_o trinity_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o at_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o conceive_v first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v further_o to_o we_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o do_v also_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a divinity_n alterius_fw-la trium_fw-la personarum_fw-la una_fw-la eadem_fw-la &_o individua_fw-la est_fw-la divinicas_fw-la essentia_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la essentia_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la alterius_fw-la essence_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o when_o we_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o one_o person_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o another_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v or_o imagine_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o deity_n therefore_o there_o be_v more_o deity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o deity_n as_o person_n no_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o deity_n or_o godhead_n and_o when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n or_o deity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o deity_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v lead_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o one_o we_o must_v necessary_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n or_o divinity_n common_a to_o they_o both_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o essence_n the_o distinction_n must_v necessary_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o each_o person_n include_v the_o whole_a essence_n and_o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o one_o person_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n yet_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n or_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o other_o word_n thus_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v the_o son_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o distinguish_v by_o some_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o father_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o no_o other_o and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n this_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o subsist_v when_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o son_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o
deity_n who_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o subsist_v here_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n still_o the_o father_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n in_o he_o and_o be_v depend_v upon_o no_o other_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n now_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n how_o so_o whilst_o we_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o son_n proceed_v and_o between_o who_o and_o the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n of_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o thus_o by_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n also_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scripture_n to_o illustrate_v this_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 14._o fides_n in_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la vetat_fw-la quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la sit_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o plures_fw-la personas_fw-la modò_fw-la essentia_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la eadémque_fw-la roloc_n in_o joh._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o learned_a divine_a upon_o that_o text_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n although_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a in_o that_o one_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v nothing_o forbid_v we_o but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o more_o person_n than_o one_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o retain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v when_o we_o conceive_v of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o direct_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o one_o person_n we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n or_o whole_a god_n in_o our_o apprehension_n or_o conception_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o another_o person_n or_o direct_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n or_o essence_n in_o our_o apprehension_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o part_v or_o divide_v the_o essence_n in_o our_o conception_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n when_o you_o conceive_v of_o each_o person_n be_v sure_a you_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a essence_n in_o that_o conception_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o i_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o conceive_v of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n whole_a god_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n when_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o son_n i_o conceive_v of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n whole_a god_n subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n therefore_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o each_o person_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a essence_n now_o by_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o divinity_n we_o begin_v at_o the_o humanity_n and_o we_o ascend_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o person_n who_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n now_o in_o this_o one_o person_n be_v whole_a god_n there_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v contemplate_v the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n we_o may_v be_v the_o same_o eye_n of_o faith_n reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o who_o be_v no_o otherways_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o his_o relative_a property_n calvin_n nihil_fw-la absurdi_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la concipimus_fw-la deitatem_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la communem_fw-la si_fw-la intuitus_fw-la filii_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la reflectit_fw-la ad_fw-la patris_fw-la personam_fw-la calvin_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o great_a speech_n of_o calvin_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o absurdity_n in_o this_o if_o when_o we_o do_v conceive_v of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o aspect_n and_o contemplation_n which_o faith_n have_v of_o the_o son_n do_v reflect_v and_o turn_v back_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o distinct_a respect_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o such_o make_v no_o division_n or_o partition_n in_o the_o essence_n although_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n yet_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o joh._n 10.30_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o cast_v a_o aspect_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o see_v he_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o faith_n reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o see_v he_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o thus_o our_o fellowship_n be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v use_v 1_o that_o they_o who_o leave_v out_o christ_n in_o their_o religion_n or_o do_v fancy_n or_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o christ_n beside_o the_o word_n incarnate_a can_v never_o attain_v to_o god_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o marvel_v not_o at_o such_o a_o inference_n as_o this_o be_v this_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o conclusion_n than_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o 2_o joh._n vers_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o transgress_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o swerve_v or_o turn_v aside_o from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n the_o same_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la naturis_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v constitute_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n neither_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n without_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o divine_a that_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v but_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 2.3_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o person_n who_o must_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o that_o person_n that_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n they_o therefore_o who_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v and_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o affirm_v christ_n have_v no_o long_o any_o humane_a body_n these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o have_v not_o god_n all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n may_v pretend_v unto_o unless_o they_o own_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
same_o glory_n as_o the_o father_n have_v from_o eternity_n now_o he_o pray_v that_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o the_o son_n and_o as_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o new_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n it_o have_v before_o in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v proper_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n theodor._n vthomo_n accepit_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la habebat_fw-la theodor._n christ_n receive_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o he_o have_v always_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o always_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n invest_v in_o he_o now_o he_o receive_v that_o as_o man_n which_o he_o have_v always_o in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v always_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o hence_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5.17_o but_o although_o the_o son_n do_v reign_v before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o as_o god_n naked_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o god_n not_o as_o yet_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n carne_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la carne_fw-la but_o since_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o reign_v as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n vestitus_fw-la aâ—tè_fw-la regnabat_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la nudus_fw-la seu_fw-la suâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la in_o latus_fw-la at_o pòst_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la carne_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestitus_fw-la before_o his_o incarnation_n say_v a_o learned_a divine_a he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n naked_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o clothe_v with_o his_o essential_a glory_n but_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o reign_v as_o god_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o account_v the_o son_n unworthy_a of_o this_o honour_n and_o authority_n although_o cover_v with_o our_o vile_a flesh_n and_o admit_v he_o as_o the_o son_n incarnate_a into_o a_o copartnership_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n cast_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o own_o son_n in_o personal_a union_n just_o as_o if_o a_o king_n son_n have_v take_v some_o old_a garment_n to_o himself_o and_o clothe_v himself_o therewith_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o relation_n he_o bear_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n shall_v admit_v he_o with_o those_o garment_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n cover_v with_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o divest_v of_o his_o government_n but_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n govern_v this_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n shall_v sit_v with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n be_v no_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n may_v well_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o dominion_n but_o that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o that_o assume_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o exceed_v all_o wonder_n but_o when_o divine_n say_v whole_a christ_n that_o be_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n consider_v as_o mere_a man_n without_o his_o divinity_n or_o that_o the_o humanity_n separate_v and_o abstract_n from_o the_o divinity_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o supreme_a power_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v isa_n 45.22_o i_o be_o god_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o what_o follow_v to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o creature_n simple_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o he_o exercise_v all_o rule_n power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o humanity_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n conjoin_v with_o he_o the_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n primary_o radical_o and_o fundamental_o and_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n secondary_o and_o ministerial_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o christ_n will_v by_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o same_o do_v he_o will_v by_o his_o humane_a will_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o man_n not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o the_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v omnipotent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o every_o action_n the_o person_n work_v by_o each_o nature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n we_o come_v now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v open_v there_o be_v several_a uses_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o have_v propound_v use_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n believer_n have_v union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o consider_v this_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v that_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n that_o no_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n with_o divine_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v personal_o to_o the_o trinity_n trinitatem_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi_fw-la personaliter_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la now_o when_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v personal_o to_o the_o trinity_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a person_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o quaternity_n four_o person_n instead_o of_o three_o but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v personal_o to_o the_o trinity_n their_o meaning_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n belong_v and_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o word_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n subsist_v personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v that_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v that_o relation_n to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o who_o in_o person_n it_o be_v unite_v and_o thereby_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o no_o other_o creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o humanity_n which_o the_o son_n have_v assume_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o believer_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o believer_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o they_o bodily_a it_o be_v a_o
he_o express_v it_o thus_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_v for_o grace_n which_o expression_n intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o nature_n have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n our_o nature_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n be_v bar_v and_o shut_v up_o as_o to_o our_o reception_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n expression_n be_v isa_n 59.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v so_o unite_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v down_o and_o deposit_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v that_o so_o grace_n life_n salvation_n from_o which_o we_o be_v estrange_v and_o alienate_v by_o sin_n may_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o again_o and_o grace_n be_v now_o deposit_v in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o near_o akin_a to_o we_o grace_n life_n salvation_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n heb._n 2.14_o because_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o no_o man_n ever_o as_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o some_o of_o his_o substance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o good_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o to_o his_o own_o brethren_n who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scripture_n yet_o far_o to_o illustrate_v this_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5.26_o 27._o calvin_n observe_v from_o that_o expression_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n be_v therefore_o ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o have_v life_n to_o seek_v afar_o off_o christ_n receive_v nothing_o for_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v that_o wherewith_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n man_n which_o do_v before_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o spring_n that_o lie_v hide_v and_o latent_fw-la calvin_n habemus_fw-la promptum_fw-la &_o expositum_fw-la fontem_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la haurire_fw-la licet_fw-la calvin_n therefore_o god_n have_v display_v himself_o open_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o lie_v open_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v receive_v all_o grace_n 10._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o only_o bring_v near_o to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v most_o firm_a and_o sure_a that_o which_o a_o mere_a man_n receive_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n therefore_o grace_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o so_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v most_o sure_a and_o firm_a the_o best_a of_o creature_n be_v mutable_a thing_n and_o subject_a to_o change_v hence_o be_v that_o expression_n job_n 4.18_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o high_a rank_n of_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v the_o good_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v yet_o may_v have_v sin_v and_o fall_v have_v they_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n fall_v from_o god_n whereas_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v confirm_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a speech_n of_o austin_n god_n aug._n deum_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinâsse_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la vitam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la priùs_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quid_fw-la posset_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la deinde_fw-la quid_fw-la posset_n gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la aug._n say_v he_o have_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o he_o have_v show_v first_o of_o all_o what_o freewill_n can_v do_v and_o then_o what_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n can_v do_v freewill_n both_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mutable_a thing_n therefore_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v lay_v sure_a it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n austin_n observe_v christ_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v his_o member_n now_o grace_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v most_o sure_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o indeficient_a never_o fail_v principle_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o create_v habit_n in_o it_o as_o adam_n soul_n have_v but_o the_o godhead_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v the_o godhead_n be_v a_o live_a spring_n a_o live_a fountain_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n to_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o although_o the_o son_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o deity_n yet_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o expression_n his_o own_o divinity_n be_v comprehend_v so_o joh._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o he_o express_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n in_o i_o do_v the_o work_n now_o say_v he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o my_o flesh_n be_v a_o live_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n my_o humanity_n receive_v all_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n hold_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o near_a close_a and_o most_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o be_v so_o near_o and_o strict_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n fill_v the_o humanity_n with_o all_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o sureness_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_n depend_v upon_o a_o treble_a basis_n or_o foundation_n 1._o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o firmness_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 2._o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n 3._o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n 1._o if_o the_o personal_a union_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v than_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o near_a union_n
we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n joh._n 17.7_o where_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v that_o whatever_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v bring_v himself_o near_o to_o we_o in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o to_o render_v himself_o more_o sweet_a and_o kind_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v actual_o communicate_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 13._o the_o thirteen_o proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v see_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o so_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n unto_o god_n cyprian_a nexus_fw-la unionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la cyril_n quod_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la posset_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_a christ_n be_v he_o that_o tie_v the_o knot_n between_o god_n and_o we_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o christ_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o cyprian_a christ_n will_v be_v that_o which_o man_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v this_o will_v be_v illustrate_v by_o consider_v that_o great_a scripture_n joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o these_o word_n be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a word_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o i_o remember_v cyril_n say_v of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a text_n and_o pray_v for_o divine_a grace_n to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o i_o shall_v modest_o give_v as_o i_o be_o able_a the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n here_o be_v three_o great_a union_n insinuate_v in_o this_o text._n 1_o the_o essential_a union_n 2._o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o mystical_a union_n all_o these_o three_o great_a union_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o essential_a union_n the_o union_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n in_o the_o selfsame_a essence_n in_o those_o word_n in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v all_o his_o perfection_n unto_o i_o by_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 16.15_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n filii_fw-la inspecto_fw-la christo_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la unitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la ac_fw-la filii_fw-la or_o else_o as_o another_o learned_a divine_a expound_v this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v once_o look_v upon_o and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v see_v both_o at_o once_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n essence_n and_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o i_o mysterium_fw-la percipietis_fw-la divinae_fw-la meae_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n expound_v those_o word_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o my_o divine_a incarnation_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o divinity_n and_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o i_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v humane_a nature_n not_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a part_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n than_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n relate_v to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o the_o union_n be_v personal_o make_v in_o one_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n viz._n that_o part_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o the_o seed_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n principio_fw-la sicut_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la sicut_fw-la contentum_fw-la in_o continente_fw-la sicut_fw-la palm_n in_fw-la vite_fw-la sicut_fw-la effectus_fw-la in_o fontali_fw-la principio_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o head_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o one_o explain_v this_o phrase_n as_o the_o member_n be_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o its_o fontal_a principle_n this_o interpretation_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o scripture_n eph._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chrysostome_n interpret_v thus_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o head_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v under_o christ_n as_o their_o common_a head_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o you_o in_o i_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o member_n in_o the_o head_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v further_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v man_n sine_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la servant_n &_o conservante_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la sine_fw-la so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o nature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o save_n and_o conserve_n cause_n and_o as_o in_o the_o last_o end_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a union_n set_v down_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o unity_n of_o essence_n we_o in_o christ_n as_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o stand_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o head_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n expression_n be_v cyril_n consummati_fw-la sumus_fw-la reductique_a ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la mediatione_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la cyril_n we_o be_v consummate_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n this_o
and_o help_v we_o true_o indeed_o god_n be_v love_n in_o himself_o his_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n gracious_a merciful_a long-suffering_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o also_o a_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a purity_n and_o majesty_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o such_o vile_a and_o sinful_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n god_n be_v come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o since_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o bowel_n against_o they_o who_o be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n christ_n be_v akin_a to_o we_o near_o ally_v to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n one_o in_o nature_n with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o he_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o his_o father_n and_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n heb._n 2.11_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o christ_n wear_v will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o incline_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o common_a law_n of_o humanity_n which_o command_v some_o compassion_n in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o degenerate_a by_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o common_a humanity_n will_v force_v some_o bowel_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n how_o powerful_a then_o be_v this_o law_n where_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v by_o any_o allay_n from_o sin_n but_o where_o this_o law_n be_v heighten_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o the_o humanity_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n have_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o his_o humanity_n hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o this_o account_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n among_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v this_o look_v upon_o god_n come_v down_o into_o a_o part_n of_o your_o nature_n behold_v god_n in_o my_o humanity_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n now_o our_o saviour_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o believe_v will_v have_v we_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o humanity_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o that_o be_o now_o speak_v to_o you_o be_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n you_o can_v think_v that_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o have_v be_v converse_v with_o you_o so_o long_o and_o of_o who_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n shall_v want_v any_o bowel_n or_o tenderness_n in_o i_o to_o do_v you_o good_a now_o i_o be_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n if_o you_o think_v i_o be_o incline_v to_o pity_v you_o as_o i_o amman_n i_o want_v no_o power_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v you_o as_o i_o be_o god_n 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v see_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o incarnation_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n in_o general_n and_o also_o for_o execute_v those_o three_o great_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o particular_a my_o design_n be_v not_o at_o present_a to_o treat_v of_o christ_n mediatorship_n at_o large_a nor_o to_o speak_v large_o of_o his_o office_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o general_n and_o also_o of_o execute_v those_o three_o great_a office_n in_o particular_a of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o his_o love_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o 1_o christ_n undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n we_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o god_n now_o we_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o at_o enmity_n with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n and_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o now_o here_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n intention_n in_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v by_o calvin_n when_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o man_n he_o do_v not_o hereby_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n work_v in_o both_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o judicious_a divine_a observe_n by_o a_o wonderful_a temperament_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n august_n ut_fw-la esset_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la humana_fw-la divinitas_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la humanitas_fw-la august_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v man-god_n and_o god-man_n therefore_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o christ_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.5_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o assumption_n and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o wherefore_o do_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n other_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v offer_v the_o great_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o what_o must_v christ_n do_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o must_v take_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v assume_v man_n nature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v those_o between_o who_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o extreme_n be_v unite_v in_o some_o middle_n and_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n have_v need_v to_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o unite_v
we_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n he_o may_v bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mediator_n have_v this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o luk._n 2.17_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n you_o know_v signify_v the_o anoint_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v now_o christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o general_n and_o those_o three_o office_n in_o particular_a of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o also_o be_v anoint_v christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o christ_n anoint_v proper_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o god_n he_o need_v not_o any_o anoint_v for_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v proper_o anoint_v as_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v whereby_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n have_v his_o humanity_n fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n and_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v personal_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o christ_n assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o grace_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a divine_a that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v chemnitius_n chemnitius_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o near_o akin_a with_o we_o by_o which_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o redemption_n that_o as_o by_o humane_a nature_n in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o general_a so_o by_o the_o incarnation_n christ_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o three_o great_a office_n of_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v man_n nature_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n they_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n jesus_n undertake_v our_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o shall_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o let_v moses_n speak_v to_o we_o exod._n 20.19_o therefore_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o appear_v visible_o in_o flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o peter_n martyr_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o be_v please_v to_o take_v up_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o it_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v rom._n 15.8_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n among_o divine_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n now_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v faithful_o reveal_v to_o his_o people_n joh._n 17.8_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o christ_n as_o man_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v out_o all_o to_o the_o church_n thus_o his_o incarnation_n prepare_v he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n two_o great_a work_n be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1._o one_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n so_o heb._n 8.3_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o another_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v samuel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v both_o these_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n 1._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v fit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o christ_n be_v priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o vers_fw-la 28._o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n suffer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sanctify_a the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humanity_n the_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o offering_n that_o body_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o suffer_v and_o dye_v be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n it_o be_v fill_v and_o replenish_v with_o god_n the_o godhead_n do_v personal_o inhabit_v in_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o suffering_n although_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v but_o do_v rest_n and_o suspend_v its_o operation_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v for_o if_o the_o godhead_n shall_v have_v put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o it_o may_v it_o can_v have_v hinder_v all_o passion_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o the_o personal_a union_n always_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v always_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o
my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n second_o christ_n suffer_v natural_a death_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n now_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v that_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n have_v full_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v because_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o that_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o sin_v humane_a nature_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a perdition_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o afterward_o do_v assume_v it_o that_o so_o man_n may_v not_o die_v the_o death_n and_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n have_v another_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o humane_a nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o lose_v so_o that_o it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o be_v please_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o sin_n once_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n o_o let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v possess_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o bring_v to_o perfect_a happiness_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v already_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o our_o nature_n christ_n do_v already_o stand_v possess_v of_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n set_v above_o sorrow_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v or_o long_a for_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n in_o their_o measure_n which_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o christ_n assure_v they_o of_o joh._n 17.22_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o vers_n 5._o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v a_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v participate_v and_o share_v in_o it_o in_o their_o measure_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o that_o text_n the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v so_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v confine_v to_o christ_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v therefore_o enrich_v that_o he_o may_v enrich_v believer_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n share_v in_o glory_n in_o common_a only_o reserve_v the_o difference_n between_o head_n and_o member_n christ_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n believer_n have_v glory_n as_o member_n christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o glorification_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o those_o misery_n we_o be_v now_o obnoxious_a to_o whenas_o we_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a christ_n shall_v leave_v they_o under_o those_o misery_n they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o 17._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v a_o stand_a monument_n before_o their_o eye_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v this_o because_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v in_o heaven_n the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n subsist_v in_o this_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o now_o we_o can_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o near_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o head_n the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n viz._n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n god_n have_v take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o we_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n what_o that_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v advance_v unto_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o great_a text_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a express_v it_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n as_o if_o so_o be_v this_o will_v be_v heaven_n enough_o for_o the_o elect_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o how_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o through_o his_o humanity_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v that_o person_n who_o have_v assume_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v true_a god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o so_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n for_o
great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la naturis_fw-la that_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o person_n be_v divine_a and_o no_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9.5_o that_o christ_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o although_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o his_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v divine_a and_o christ_n be_v still_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n never_o in_o any_o moment_n of_o time_n subsist_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o itself_o but_o always_o have_v its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o humane_a nature_n at_o any_o time_n subsist_v in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o will_v necessary_o infer_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o although_o we_o do_v suppose_v the_o humane_a nature_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v always_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n never_o subsist_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o otherway_n in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o voluntary_a condescension_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o condescension_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o it_o he_o will_v become_v obedient_a for_o our_o sake_n 3._o we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n in_o christ_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n that_o he_o do_v assume_v it_o 4._o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o digniey_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v after_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o so_o remain_v still_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n hide_v and_o obscure_v for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o empty_n himself_o but_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o divinity_n neither_o do_v he_o lose_v the_o essential_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n after_o as_o well_o as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 5._o christ_n might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v without_o run_v such_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n when_o first_o he_o assume_v it_o for_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o divine_n that_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n unto_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o become_v man_n continues_z to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o the_o schoolman_n do_v true_o say_v that_o christ-man_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o inheritance_n than_o they_o heb._n 1.4_o and_o what_o name_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_n vers_fw-la 5._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n have_v this_o name_n by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o natural_o a_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o father_n be_v possess_v of_o now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o glory_n and_o might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n when_o he_o assume_v it_o now_o then_o as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v follow_v that_o christ_n will_v become_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a condescension_n so_o to_o do_v nay_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o express_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n christ_n put_v himself_o into_o this_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a condescension_n so_o to_o do_v we_o may_v not_o suppose_v christ_n be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o subjection_n true_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o joh._n 14.28_o and_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o god_n as_o his_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o then_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v 1._o it_o be_v at_o christ_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v become_v man_n yea_o or_o no._n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n till_o he_o do_v free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n engage_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o remember_v inequality_n of_o office_n make_v no_o inequality_n of_o person_n or_o essence_n although_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o essence_n consider_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o account_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n consider_v he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o so_o above_o all_o authority_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v marvellous_a condescension_n o_o stand_v and_o admire_v this_o love_n how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n that_o will_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o have_v all_o obedience_n of_o right_n due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o creature_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a condescension_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o heb._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n do_v here_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o duty_n in_o common_a with_o they_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a duty_n now_o christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n perform_v these_o duty_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v
weigh_v and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n you_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n love_n 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v this_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o in_o this_o work_n as_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o necessity_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o but_o what_o he_o voluntary_o bring_v himself_o under_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v most_o intent_n upon_o this_o work_n yea_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o his_o will_n his_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o little_a how_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o christ_n will_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a will_n in_o this_o work_n 1._o christ_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o for_o though_o he_o pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 12.27_o joh._n 12.27_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v yet_o present_o he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n hereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o although_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n in_o it_o from_o suffer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o that_o love_n overcome_v that_o inclination_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o that_o natural_a averseness_n rather_o which_o be_v in_o humane_a nature_n from_o suffering_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n though_o nature_n will_v have_v abhor_v suffer_v and_o spare_v itself_o take_v it_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a inclination_n and_o tendency_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o we_o that_o it_o make_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o break_v through_o that_o natural_a averseness_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a nature_n from_o suffering_n 2._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v even_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o divinity_n do_v not_o suffer_v can_v not_o suffer_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o he_o assume_v joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n so_o be_v this_o text_n general_o expound_v by_o divine_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o to_o suffer_v well_o but_o how_o do_v christ_n sanctify_v himself_o he_o sanctify_a himself_o in_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o dye_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a name_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o o_o but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n sanctify_v all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v god_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o will_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n now_o than_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n now_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v we_o sanctify_v by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o up_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n after_o this_o sort_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a will_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v how_o willing_a how_o infinite_o willing_a christ_n be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n lie_v whole_o in_o this_o work_n both_o his_o will_n his_o will_n as_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 4._o the_o four_o particular_a be_v this_o as_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o he_o do_v actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o eph._n 5.24_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o actual_o for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o actual_o for_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v actual_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o eph._n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o thing_n sacrifice_v the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n or_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o christ_n do_v actual_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o must_v be_v slay_v there_o and_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n thus_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o actual_o offer_v himself_o to_o divine_a justice_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n deliver_v up_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v appear_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v sin_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n to_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o christian_a religion_n can_v bear_v this_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n or_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o atone_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v they_o tell_v
flow_v from_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o that_o a_o person_n of_o that_o infinite_a worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v come_v to_o subsist_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o person_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v great_a condescension_n and_o abasement_n thus_o the_o son_n who_o be_v yet_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o consider_v as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n do_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n simple_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o whole_a christ_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n then_o that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la subsistentis_fw-la naturis_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o person_n who_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n simple_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n now_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n tanquamquod_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la sive_fw-la christus_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tanquamquod_fw-la it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n that_o do_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o principle_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v before_o hint_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n as_o to_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sanctify_a the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v virtue_n to_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o his_o humane_a nature_n mere_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v but_o by_o himself_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 2._o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v very_o emphatical_a 2_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o understand_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o alvarez_n have_v observe_v 1._o one_o be_v that_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o humane_a action_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o formal_a principle_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obey_v suffer_v dye_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o now_o the_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n satisfy_v that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o value_n to_o they_o be_v the_o divinity_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_a god_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o deus_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la esset_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la afferret_fw-la remedium_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la moriebatur_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la another_o observe_v that_o therefore_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o person_n who_o die_v be_v god_n and_o another_o have_v a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n death_n say_v he_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n have_v demolish_v death_n for_o the_o person_n that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o divinity_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n those_o suffering_n receive_v their_o virtue_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o discover_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o consider_v be_v the_o person_n offend_v yet_o as_o god_n man_n be_v please_v to_o become_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o person_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o god-man_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n upon_o those_o word_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o luther_n he_o give_v say_v he_o not_o silver_n not_o gold_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o give_v neither_o do_v he_o give_v all_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v great_a neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n great_a to_o give_v consider_v this_o price_n aright_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o infinite_o great_a than_o the_o whole_a creation_n 5._o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o person_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o suffer_v the_o great_a eclipse_n what_o more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o suffering_n and_o death_n what_o more_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n than_o a_o crucify_a god_n now_o herein_o do_v christ_n commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v eclipse_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o
themselves_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infinite_a for_o the_o habit_n can_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n than_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o infinite_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o a_o love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o now_o as_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o eternal_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n must_v necessary_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a love_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n now_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v our_o nature_n both_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n observe_v sweet_a be_v this_o contemplation_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n abide_v and_o reside_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v so_o near_o it_o which_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o love_n than_o any_o creature_n heart_n ever_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o divinity_n take_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n thus_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n must_v needs_o fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o love_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v ever_o fill_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a in_o christ_n humane_a soul_n the_o great_a as_o be_v possible_a there_o can_v be_v in_o any_o create_a nature_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n man._n how_o love_a how_o tender_a how_o affectionate_a must_v that_o heart_n be_v that_o have_v all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pour_v out_o into_o it_o for_o consider_v it_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o son_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o son_n take_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v by_o mean_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o warm_v but_o whole_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v some_o warmth_n some_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o the_o saint_n heart_n orig._n in_o hac_fw-la anima_fw-la ipse_fw-la ignis_fw-la divinus_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la requievisse_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la orig._n but_o in_o christ_n humane_a soul_n the_o very_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n dwell_v substantial_o there_o it_o rest_v substantial_o for_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o goahead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o heart_n of_o christ-man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o most_o sweet_a tender_a merciful_a compassionate_a disposition_n that_o ever_o any_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 3.15_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n the_o meekness_n the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.1_o never_o be_v there_o such_o word_n of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n speak_v by_o any_o man_n as_o by_o he_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a heart_n as_o the_o heart-of_a jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 45.3_o certain_o never_o be_v there_o such_o word_n of_o love_n sweetness_n and_o tenderness_n speak_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n as_o those_o last_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v utter_v a_o little_a before_o his_o suffer_v and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o &_o 17_o chapter_n of_o john_n read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v all_o come_v far_o short_a of_o those_o melt_a strain_n of_o love_n that_o be_v there_o express_v so_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a be_v the_o conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o he_o christi_fw-la quoties_fw-la recordaretur_fw-la illius_fw-la suavissimae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v always_o see_v wipe_v his_o face_n from_o the_o tear_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o weep_v so_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o weep_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o that_o most_o sweet_a conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o which_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o compliance_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o point_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o give_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v joh._n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o give_v up_o the_o humanity_n to_o suffer_v yet_o his_o humane_a will_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o a_o will_n in_o christ_n a_o divine_a will_n and_o a_o humane_a will_n and_o the_o humane_a will_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a will_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12.27_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v rightwell_a how_o great_a a_o burden_n the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v this_o burden_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v shall_v not_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o joh._n 18.11_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o it_o be_v true_a have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v never_o have_v stand_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n as_o the_o burden_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o have_v not_o his_o love_n be_v more_o than_o a_o create_a love_n have_v his_o love_n be_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o work_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n and_o also_o his_o humane_a will_n influence_v by_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o joh._n 17.19_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v the_o humane_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o divine_a and_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o suffer_v joh._n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n the_o person_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o life_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v down_o now_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o
one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o increase_v but_o the_o same_o trinity_n still_o remain_v but_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o singular_a advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v see_v how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n than_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o luther_n humanitas_fw-la christi_fw-la licèt_fw-la sit_fw-la creatura_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la sola_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la ita_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la persona_fw-la cum_fw-la divinitate_fw-la oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la tam_fw-la altiorem_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la creaturas_fw-la esse_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la luther_n whether_o angel_n or_o man_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v which_o be_v take_v into_o so_o near_a society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n of_o luther_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o because_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v so_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v high_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n yet_o under_o god_n alone_o 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v become_v the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n joh._n 2.21_o here_o we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o call_v a_o temple_n and_o who_o temple_n be_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o he_o that_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o person_n dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n be_v god_n so_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o humanity_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o divinity_n col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a seat_n or_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n divinitas_fw-la totum_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la implet_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la the_o whole_a divinity_n fill_v his_o whole_a humanity_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o aright_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o god_n head_n be_v or_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v it_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o now_o what_o a_o advancement_n be_v this_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o by_z and_o through_o our_o nature_n assume_v that_o the_o divinity_n shall_v shine_v through_o our_o nature_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o we_o by_o our_o nature_n a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o illustrate_v this_o in_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o what_o follow_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v we_o behold_v some_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n break_v forth_o through_o that_o flesh_n of_o he_o god_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n who_o have_v assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n heb._n 8.2_o &_o 9.11_o why_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o this_o reason_n look_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v fill_v his_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o calvin_n expression_n be_v up_o on_o that_o place_n it_o be_v that_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v calvin_n templum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la tota_fw-la dei_fw-la majestas_fw-la habitavit_fw-la calvin_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o consideration_n to_o show_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n christ-man_n have_v supreme_a authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n there_o be_v clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o joh._n 5.22_o 27._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n matth._n 28.28_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal_n 110.2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o austin_n august_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o fiducia_fw-la &_o gloriatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la quòd_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la singulorum_fw-la portio_fw-la caâ—o_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la aeterni_fw-la august_n this_o be_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o rejoice_v that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n bone_n of_o our_o bone_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o advancement_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 2._o it_o import_v his_o supreme_a power_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n eph._n 1.22_o &_o psal_n 8.6_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o radix_fw-la or_o root_n of_o this_o power_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v over_o all_o creature_n lie_v primary_o and_o original_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n incarnate_a as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n so_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o exercise_v that_o power_n ministerial_o as_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o he_o original_o and_o essential_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o divine_v observe_v if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n receive_v nothing_o new_a which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o when_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n receive_v nothing_o new_a which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o christ_n pray_v 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n so_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o
stand_v in_o such_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o body_n a_o part_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v preserve_v it_o and_o will_v preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n see_v here_o he_o call_v it_o his_o church_n he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o therefore_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n no_o wonder_n christ_n take_v such_o care_n of_o it_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o who_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v our_o faithful_a omnipotent_a sympathize_v compassionate_a head_n that_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n we_o have_v see_v and_o upon_o he_o we_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v last_o use_v 5_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v already_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n man_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.9_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n must_v be_v allow_v his_o pre-eminence_n the_o head_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o member_n yet_o the_o member_n shall_v follow_v the_o head_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o measure_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heb._n 6._o ult_n we_o read_v how_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v certain_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v the_o last_o passage_n in_o that_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o joh._n 17._o ult_n it_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v calvin_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n if_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v christ_n he_o will_v certain_o glorify_v we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n only_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o all_o and_o i_o in_o they_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n with_o which_o our_o head_n be_v embrace_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o he_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o must_v have_v true_a and_o real_a union_n with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v to_o he_o than_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in-being_a in_o he_o and_o then_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v also_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o glorify_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sermon_n sermon_n vi._n eph._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o say_v that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 7._o the_o seven_o particular_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sibi_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la restitueret_fw-la cyril_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o may_v repair_v our_o nature_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o restore_v our_o nature_n to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n infect_v and_o corrupt_a man_n nature_n with_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v repair_v our_o nature_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n leave_v our_o nature_n under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o incarnation_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n without_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n represent_v our_o nature_n in_o himself_o pure_a and_o spotless_a such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n although_o they_o be_v poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o themselves_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o they_o have_v this_o to_o glory_n in_o that_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o present_v their_o nature_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o heaven_n he_o present_v our_o nature_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o of_o their_o own_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o we_o boast_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.3_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v that_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n in_o our_o head_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 8._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o ult_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a after_o he_o be_v make_v man_n god_n the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o incarnate_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o he_o be_v eternal_o his_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n now_o that_o which_o we_o be_v far_a to_o consider_v be_v as_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n as_o his_o eternal_a son_n so_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o incarnate_a when_o make_v man_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o father_n delight_n and_o complacency_n and_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o the_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o father_n redound_v and_o overflow_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o how_o do_v he_o love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o son_n incarnate_a he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o son_n come_v into_o our_o nature_n he_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a
further_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v its_o stand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n yea_o i_o find_v how_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n go_v further_a chemnit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suae_fw-la personae_fw-la damasc_n pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la integritatem_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnati_fw-la chemnit_fw-la damascene_n expression_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o a_o modern_a divine_a observe_n the_o humane_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o compleatness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a yet_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n we_o must_v understand_v this_o cautious_o that_o person_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o strict_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n neither_o do_v it_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o person_n simple_o consider_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o receive_v personality_n from_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o person_n from_o eternity_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o divine_v observe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v a_o person_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a look_v upon_o christ_n simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o so_o his_o person_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a and_o his_o humanity_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o in_o another_o respect_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n and_o so_o they_o say_v christ_n person_n be_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n consider_v christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o mediator_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n mere_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n mere_o nor_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n mere_o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n naturis_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la &_o in_o duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o equal_a danger_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n only_o without_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n only_o without_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n now_o to_o return_v to_o what_o be_v first_o propose_v the_o mediator_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o all_o the_o complacency_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o father_n delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o christ_n be_v first_o belove_v and_o we_o be_v belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n always_o before_o he_o which_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n which_o stand_v in_o personal_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o son_n and_o christ_n man_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o be_v so_o be_v perfect_o please_v and_o delightful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o he_o and_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o to_o understand_v this_o more_o clear_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o now_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v again_o bring_v near_o to_o god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n be_v perfect_o the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n delight_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v represent_v pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o thone_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reflect_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o personal_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o son_n accepts_z of_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o through_o his_o son_n so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 9_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v bring_v down_o deposit_v and_o lodge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o in_o a_o fountain_n near_o at_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n for_o all_o grace_n the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n to_o create_v grace_n therefore_o be_v it_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n simple_o or_o absolute_o consider_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o keep_v hide_v and_o secret_a from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o head-spring_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o now_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n must_v necessary_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n empty_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o receive_v all_o grace_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v come_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o grace_n and_o truth_n observe_v the_o order_n or_o gradation_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o first_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o follow_v upon_o this_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v the_o godhead_n in_o he_o fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o grace_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n what_o follow_v upon_o this_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n he_o be_v now_o the_o proximate_n and_o next_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o proximate_n and_o next_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o receptacle_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o all_o grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_v for_o grace_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v of_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v true_a but_o
the_o twelve_o proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v this_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v bring_v himself_o down_o to_o we_o render_v himself_o more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o conceive_v by_o we_o and_o also_o more_o sweet_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o lodge_v in_o our_o nature_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o bring_v near_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o also_o he_o be_v make_v more_o sweet_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o 1._o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v bring_v himself_o down_o to_o we_o and_o render_v himself_o more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o by_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o simple_a and_o absolute_a nature_n god_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v who_o no_o man_n see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o the_o naked_a simple_a absolute_a divinity_n be_v too_o bright_a a_o object_n for_o our_o weak_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o therefore_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o have_v make_v himself_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a we_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o it_o be_v calvin_n observation_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o he_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o revelation_n he_o reveal_v god_n to_o we_o and_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o we_o must_v know_v personis_fw-la eadem_fw-la natura_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la tota_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la this_o be_v a_o sure_a maxim_n the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o divide_v each_o person_n be_v whole_a god_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 14.7_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o when_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v know_v deus_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n common_a between_o they_o both_o now_o then_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n assume_v our_o nature_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14.9_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n common_a between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o that_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n do_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n apprehend_v and_o see_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o divinity_n yet_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o we_o be_v help_v to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v the_o divinity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o passage_n as_o my_o divinity_n be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v by_o this_o assume_v flesh_n of_o i_o est_fw-la sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la divinitas_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumtam_fw-la videtur_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la videtur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la patris_fw-la quae_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la so_o also_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n apprehend_v by_o this_o assume_v flesh_n of_o i_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12.44_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o our_o saviour_n lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o it_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v as_o if_o he_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o proclaim_v with_o so_o much_o solemnity_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o what_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o only_o but_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o the_o divinity_n power_n majesty_n essence_n all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v in_o i_o and_o you_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o god_n any_o further_a than_o in_o i_o therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v one_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o another_o for_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o the_o divinity_n common_a to_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o faith_n to_o god_n inhabit_v in_o he_o inhabit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o in_o this_o temple_n it_o be_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o external_a symbol_n be_v some_o help_n to_o their_o faith_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v our_o ark_n god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n usher_n bishop_n usher_n and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v no_o shape_n comprehensible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o something_o that_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v in_o some_o sort_n reach_n unto_o man_n consider_v god_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n whereby_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v whereupon_o to_o stay_v his_o mind_n faith_n begin_v at_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o divinity_n this_o
be_v that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o in_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a prayer_n of_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a bind_n and_o knit_v together_o of_o thing_n when_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o faithful_a unite_a among_o themselves_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o root_n christ_n the_o stock_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o sap_n we_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o that_o this_o union_n may_v be_v effect_v christ_n take_v from_o we_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v it_o so_o use_v 1_o that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o adoption_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o learn_v what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v this_o privilege_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n we_o must_v choose_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n a_o great_a and_o choice_a scripture_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o see_v that_o we_o close_o with_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n god_n say_v of_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n heb._n 1.5_o god_n be_v first_o a_o father_n unto_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o now_o we_o must_v close_v with_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n child_n of_o hell_n child_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v we_o content_v to_o abide_v so_o always_o be_v we_o content_v always_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o condition_n of_o distance_n and_o estrangement_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n a_o father_n you_o must_v get_v into_o christ_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n revenge_v god_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v well_o to_o our_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o right_a if_o we_o have_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o spurious_a a_o bastard_n faith_n a_o false_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o consent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n when_o there_o be_v some_o flash_n and_o pang_n of_o affection_n towards_o christ_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n let_v we_o look_v after_o this_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v this_o faith_n that_o faith_n take_v a_o man_n whole_o off_o himself_o take_v he_o perfect_o from_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o make_v he_o look_v to_o another_o for_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n this_o be_v faith_n to_o go_v out_o perfect_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o live_v perfect_o upon_o another_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n god_n have_v bring_v himself_o down_o to_o we_o use_v 2_o and_o render_v himself_o more_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v best_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n to_o have_v right_a thought_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n now_o will_v you_o know_v how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n o_o learn_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n god_n be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o that_o if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o think_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o his_o naked_a absolute_a simple_a nature_n our_o thought_n will_v soon_o lose_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o true_a be_v that_o say_n gloria_fw-la scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la he_o that_o think_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o divinity_n will_v soon_o find_v himself_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o divine_a glory_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v we_o can_v behold_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n in_o its_o noonday_n glory_n we_o can_v much_o better_o behold_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n than_o behold_v it_o in_o its_o simple_a glory_n so_o god_n have_v veil_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o behold_v god_n be_v to_o contemplate_v god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o naked_a simple_a and_o absolute_a divinity_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o mind_n have_v something_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o humanity_n we_o climb_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o terminate_v itself_o in_o the_o humanity_n but_o by_o the_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o climb_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o divinity_n by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o it_o be_v calvin_n opinion_n 15._o tunc_fw-la remoto_fw-la velo_fw-la palà m_fw-la cernemus_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la majestate_fw-la regnantem_fw-la neque_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la media_fw-la erit_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ulteriore_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la calv._n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o in_o heaven_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n without_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n then_o say_v she_o the_o veil_n be_v remove_v we_o shall_v behold_v god_n open_o reign_v in_o his_o majesty_n neither_o shall_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n oppose_v itself_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o far_a sight_n of_o god_n how_o far_o and_o with_o what_o limitation_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o may_v take_v place_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o can_v behold_v god_n without_o this_o veil_n the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o upon_o this_o text_n calvin_n himself_o have_v this_o passage_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n but_o he_o unto_o who_o christ-man_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o veil_n which_o cover_v god_n and_o by_o this_o veil_n we_o must_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o have_v admittance_n into_o the_o divine_a presence_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o god_n or_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o memorable_a passage_n luther_n have_v
concern_v this_o point_n luther_n qui_fw-la scrutando_fw-la volet_fw-la non_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la majestatis_fw-la gloria_fw-la opprimi_fw-la be_v fide_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o apprehendat_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la luther_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v this_o use_n he_o that_o in_o search_v will_v not_o err_v nor_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n let_v he_o by_o faith_n touch_v and_o apprehend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v they_o who_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o let_v we_o rather_o invert_v the_o word_n and_o say_v without_o the_o flesh_n god_n profit_v nothing_o our_o eye_n ought_v to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v we_o neither_o apprehend_v nor_o know_v any_o god_n out_o of_o that_o flesh_n luther_n dei_fw-la filius_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la involucrum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la divina_fw-la majestas_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis-donis_a se_fw-la nobis_fw-la offer_v luther_n out_o of_o that_o humanity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v that_o cover_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n this_o be_v that_o only_a aspect_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v facile_a and_o possible_a for_o we_o here_o be_v no_o see_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o let_v we_o direct_v our_o faith_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n we_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n use_v 3_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v deep_o root_v in_o christ_n our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o in_o be_v take_v into_o christ_n in_o be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o in_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n our_o nature_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v implant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n parâ—_n pray_v for_o himself_o phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o a_o emphatical_a expression_n find_v in_o christ_n paul_n will_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o christ_n no_o he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o ephesian_n he_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o conjunction_n with_o our_o head_n standing_z and_o abide_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n in_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v our_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o all_o unbeliever_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v gather_v under_o he_o as_o their_o head_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2.13_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v that_o our_o faith_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o be_v on_o a_o safe_a bottom_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o he_o many_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_n heb._n 2.10_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o safe_a then_o be_v we_o comprehend_v in_o he_o and_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o sermon_n sermon_n viii_o eph._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n several_a proposition_n have_v be_v mention_v already_o to_o illustrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n i_o shall_v add_v three_o or_o four_o more_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v finish_v this_o subject_n 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v see_v in_o this_o in_o that_o christ_n become_v true_a man_n and_z wearing_z a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humanity_n may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o strengthen_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o propension_n and_o readiness_n to_o supply_v we_o in_o all_o our_o want_n and_o also_o to_o sympathize_v pity_n and_o compassionate_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o gesto_fw-la ego_fw-la corpus_fw-la illorum_fw-la gesto_fw-la i_o do_v wear_v their_o body_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o i_o a_o part_n of_o their_o flesh_n christ_n wear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o elect_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n eph._n 5.29_o that_o common_a humanity_n wherein_o christ_n share_v with_o we_o can_v but_o incline_v he_o to_o be_v most_o kind_a sweet_a benign_a to_o his_o own_o kindred_n who_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o because_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o heb._n 2.16_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n therefore_o he_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v desert_v therefore_o he_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v we_o in_o our_o desertion_n christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v therefore_o he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n christ_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v have_v feel_v the_o same_o misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v experimental_o by_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v feel_v and_o endure_v how_o to_o pity_v we_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o one_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n heb._n 2.16_o 17._o because_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o why_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n calvin_n observe_v upon_o this_o text_n when_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n do_v oppress_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v we_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o experience_v in_o himself_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o to_o help_v and_o pity_v we_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v afflict_v with_o we_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o misery_n do_v so_o bend_v and_o incline_v christ_n to_o compassion_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o solicitous_a of_o obtain_v help_n from_o god_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o same_o misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o be_v be_v most_o propense_a and_o ready_a to_o afford_v help_n and_o relief_n to_o we_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n can_v but_o incline_v he_o to_o pity_n and_o compassionate_v his_o people_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o like_a suffering_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n want_v no_o love_n neither_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v know_v what_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n be_v experimental_o to_o have_v incline_v he_o to_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n for_o god_n be_v love_n god_n be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o incline_v he_o to_o assume_v our_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o kindness_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o in_o condescension_n to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n will_v become_v man_n and_o taste_v of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n that_o have_v do_v so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o pity_v
thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o mistake_v here_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n although_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v the_o father_n do_v not_o first_o love_v the_o son_n and_o then_o beget_v he_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v natural_a the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o can_v but_o beget_v he_o god_n do_v necessary_o understand_v himself_o therefore_o his_o eternal_a son_n be_v his_o natural_a image_n therefore_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n above_o every_o creature_n that_o humanity_n of_o his_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o belove_v above_o all_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n now_o in_o heaven_n the_o elect_n shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v unto_o from_o eternity_n and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o singular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o take_v so_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o head_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v always_o remain_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v member_n to_o he_o none_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v or_o can_v have_v that_o personal_a union_n which_o his_o humanity_n have_v to_o the_o divinity_n yet_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o take_v part_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n all_o the_o elect_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o head_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o head_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o i_o say_v this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o the_o elect_a to_o eternity_n to_o see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n place_v so_o near_o to_o the_o divinity_n yea_o to_o see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o to_o become_v the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v wind_v up_o all_o in_o one_o short_a word_n of_o application_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o infinite_a and_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n here_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o height_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o seventeen_o proposition_n how_o great_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o when_o we_o have_v dive_v never_o so_o much_o into_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o we_o do_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o o_o study_n more_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v do_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o glorification_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n o_o therefore_o study_v this_o mystery_n the_o more_o we_o study_v it_o the_o more_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v so_o little_a of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o of_o what_o importance_n this_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v that_o which_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v true_a man_n that_o he_o may_v transact_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v 〈◊〉_d vnigenitus_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la propter_fw-la hominem_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la salvavit_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v memorable_a passage_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o have_v become_v flesh_n no_o flesh_n can_v have_v be_v save_v god_n have_v save_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o assume_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o nature_n our_o whole_a nature_n have_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o restore_v we_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o work_n will_v be_v to_o meditate_v on_o these_o truth_n all_o our_o day_n the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v arrive_v but_o to_o a_o little_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o great_a affection_n to_o christ_n great_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v procure_v great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n have_v promise_v joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o the_o more_o you_o love_v christ_n the_o more_o fond_a you_o be_v of_o his_o person_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o more_o will_v christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o you_o the_o more_o you_o love_v he_o the_o more_o will_v christ_n lead_v you_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n concern_v his_o person_n divinity_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o office_n his_o grace_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o love_v most_o shall_v know_v most_o love_v christ_n much_o and_o then_o christ_n will_v manifest_v and_o discover_v himself_o much_o to_o you_o and_o the_o more_o christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o you_o the_o more_o sweet_a will_v you_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o sermon_n sermon_n i._n gal._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o unfold_v as_o i_o be_o able_a some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o great_a dimension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o bottom_n to_o build_v upon_o i_o pitch_v upon_o that_o text_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n now_o to_o show_v what_o these_o dimension_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v i_o propound_v to_o speak_v to_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n love_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v surpass_v great_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o humane_a and_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o here_o we_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n distinct_o the_o love_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v surpass_v great_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a
privatio_fw-la prâ—mii_fw-la beaâ—â—â—ci_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la erant_fw-la apti_fw-la nati_fw-la carentia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la causatae_fw-la and_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o want_n of_o blessedness_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a reward_n other_o school_n man_n describe_v it_o more_o large_o thus_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o this_o pain_n of_o loss_n the_o damn_a be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o peace_n all_o joy_n all_o comfort_n all_o solace_n and_o refreshment_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o among_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n which_o the_o damn_a undergo_v the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n describe_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n only_o by_o this_o divinae_fw-la privatio_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o fruitionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n and_o fruition_n not_o but_o that_o the_o damn_a be_v deprive_v of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o particular_a good_n now_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o pain_n of_o loss_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v for_o we_o in_o his_o dereliction_n and_o desertion_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o time_n we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o dereliction_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n divine_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n christ_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o for_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v know_v experimental_o how_o sweet_a the_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n face_n have_v be_v and_o have_v live_v all_o his_o day_n under_o the_o warm_a beam_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o have_v have_v his_o soul_n all_o along_o refresh_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n for_o he_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o horror_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o comfort_n no_o glimpse_n of_o the_o divinity_n break_v in_o upon_o his_o humane_a soul_n how_o great_a a_o affliction_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v unto_o he_o this_o spiritual_a dereliction_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v which_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n man_n forsake_v god_n god_n forsake_v he_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o now_o that_o dereliction_n which_o we_o deserve_v in_o adam_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o cyril_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o divine_a commandment_n humane_a nature_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o make_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o death_n now_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n manifest_o discharge_v or_o pay_v that_o debt_n of_o dereliction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n this_o way_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n deseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la desertis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v desert_v with_o they_o who_o be_v desert_v and_o christ_n pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v that_o be_v christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n christ_n be_v forsake_v with_o we_o who_o be_v forsake_v that_o so_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n may_v return_v again_o to_o we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v but_o what_o be_v this_o dereliction_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o positive_o and_o affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n continue_v notwithstanding_o this_o his_o dereliction_n for_o if_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n have_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n suffering_n will_v have_v be_v enervate_v and_o take_v away_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o person_n suffer_v be_v god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o person_n suffer_v be_v god_n although_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o suffer_v joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o that_o person_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v flesh_n give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n be_v the_o person_n who_o take_v flesh_n the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o disjoin_v or_o disunite_v from_o his_o flesh_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v his_o flesh_n still_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n account_v it_o his_o flesh_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n stand_v relate_v to_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o he_o be_v one_o with_o it_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4.1_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o person_n suffering_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o humanity_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v there_o be_v no_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n visioniâ—_n non_fw-fr dissolutione_n unionis_fw-la sed_fw-la substractione_fw-la visioniâ—_n christ_n dereliction_n be_v not_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n but_o by_o the_o substraction_n of_o vision_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v 2._o this_o dereliction_n or_o desertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o desertion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v all_o along_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o divine_a grace_n with_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o failure_n as_o to_o any_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v desert_v in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o any_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n have_v be_v interrupt_v than_o his_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o if_o his_o
be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3.9_o here_o be_v a_o present_a denunciation_n of_o evil_n upon_o sin_n and_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v 4._o we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o penal_a evil_n be_v already_o inflict_v upon_o we_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n sickness_n pain_n infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n anguish_n grief_n sorrow_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n material_o consider_v be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v in_o sickness_n infirmity_n pain_n grief_n and_o whatever_o misery_n man_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n there_o rev._n 22.3_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o misery_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o shall_v be_v remove_v 5._o we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v we_o be_v liable_a to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o just_a revenge_n which_o god_n execute_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o it_o bring_v destruction_n with_o it_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o the_o curse_n have_v not_o spend_v itself_o it_o have_v not_o exhaust_v all_o its_o venom_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o misery_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v the_o sentenco_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o damn_a he_o express_v it_o thus_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v curse_v person_n the_o curse_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o you_o the_o curse_n be_v come_v in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o strength_n upon_o you_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o it_o therefore_o will_v the_o curse_n carry_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o curse_n but_o the_o utmost_a misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n 2_o thess_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o curse_n aim_v at_o be_v destruction_n now_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v with_o destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o curse_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o be_v still_o in_o hell_n yet_o their_o well_o be_v be_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n take_v away_o their_o well_o be_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v unto_o be_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v in_o some_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o we_o for_o sin_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o conflict_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n approach_v to_o he_o but_o now_o in_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o curse_n full_o there_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n full_o pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o curse_n speak_v anger_n and_o displeasure_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v bear_v god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o for_o we_o beda_n benedictus_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la sva_fw-la maledictus_fw-la ob_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la aug._n maledictum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la odit_fw-la deus_fw-la beda_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o austin_n christ_n that_o be_v bless_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o curse_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n another_o learned_a man_n have_v this_o expression_n if_o christ_n be_v accurse_v then_o be_v he_o as_o one_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n which_o god_n loathe_v and_o hate_v isa_n 53.3_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o christ_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o a_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o accurse_v of_o man_n but_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v accurse_v before_o god_n himself_o for_o in_o that_o text_n in_o deuteronomy_n which_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n be_v account_v accurse_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o accurse_v before_o man_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n himself_o christ_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o bless_v can_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o sin_n he_o bare_a yet_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o who_o sin_n he_o bare_a be_v accurse_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o if_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n of_o who_o or_o by_o who_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n of_o his_o father_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o make_v he_o also_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o now_o who_o be_v it_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o that_o may_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o may_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v he_o sin_n therefore_o god_n that_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o than_o he_o be_v not_o only_o accurse_v before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a person_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o consider_v in_o himself_o always_o belove_v of_o god_n he_o be_v accurse_v by_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o which_o also_o confirm_v this_o be_v this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o undergo_a that_o punishment_n the_o law_n exact_v so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n he_o must_v sustain_v that_o curse_n that_o the_o law_n threaten_v and_o will_v inflict_v now_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.8_o 9_o therefore_o if_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n bear_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o we_o neither_o let_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o
the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o still_o we_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o express_v it_o by_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o now_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o several_a particular_n and_o i_o shall_v propound_v several_a thing_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n exinanition_n or_o empty_n himself_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v he_o empty_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o tertul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la omni_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la redegit_fw-la exhausit_fw-la tertul._n he_o reduce_v himself_o to_o nothing_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v the_o expression_n he_o exhaust_v himself_o now_o this_o exinanition_n or_o empty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o to_o manifestation_n and_o also_o his_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o essential_a glory_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o the_o low_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o he_o do_v strip_v and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o manifestative_a glory_n he_o be_v content_a not_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o he_o submitted-himself_a to_o the_o low_a abasement_n for_o our_o sake_n now_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n exinanition_n or_o empty_n of_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v his_o incarnation_n his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v his_o suffer_a death_n for_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n exinanition_n be_v his_o incarnation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n or_o empty_v himself_o how_o so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v empty_v himself_o indeed_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v become_v a_o mortal_a man_n this_o be_v great_a humiliation_n indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n these_o expression_n must_v cautious_o be_v understand_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v that_o christ_n only_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o christ_n only_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a body_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a expression_n that_o of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o have_v the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a nature_n can_v never_o have_v be_v restore_v if_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n our_o foul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n can_v never_o have_v be_v recover_v therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o these_o expression_n make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o condescension_n that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o man_n do_v yet_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n the_o plain_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n appear_v among_o man_n as_o to_o his_o external_a visage_n and_o appearance_n as_o another_o man_n as_o one_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a spiritual_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n break_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n who_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o can_v see_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n break_v through_o his_o humanity_n they_o can_v see_v something_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o external_a form_n and_o habit_n and_o so_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n like_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o common_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o fashiona_n a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o external_a form_n and_o habit_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53.2_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n mortalium_fw-la creator_n ac_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la unus_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalium_fw-la that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o leo_n express_v it_o will_v yet_o become_v one_o of_o mortal_a man_n and_o he_o that_o abide_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v man_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o person_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n himself_o be_v make_v man_n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n exinanition_n or_o empty_n himself_o be_v his_o subject_n himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o in_o the_o text_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o how_o do_v he_o humble_v himself_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o call_v that_o his_o empty_n himself_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v that_o his_o humble_v himself_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n this_o be_v great_a humiliation_n indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v crucify_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n leo._n impassibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la passibilis_fw-la &_o immortalis_fw-la mortis_fw-la legibus_fw-la subjacere_fw-la leo._n he_o that_o be_v god_n impassable_a do_v not_o yet_o refuse_v to_o become_v a_o passable_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o
have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o rabbi_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o little_o know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o that_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v pierce_v and_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n contain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o permit_v his_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o as_o another_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spectator_n mock_v he_o with_o those_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a the_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a humiliation_n of_o this_o great_a person_n that_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n hide_v itself_o and_o withdraw_v its_o lustre_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o so_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n let_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n arise_v such_o prodigious_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v manifest_a token_n that_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a person_n therefore_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o as_o luther_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o as_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o this_o way_n namely_o to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o be_v save_v by_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 24._o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o person_n will_v suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whenas_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n will_v expose_v he_o to_o the_o disesteem_a of_o man_n and_o minister_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o think_v the_o more_o contemptuous_o of_o he_o than_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v for_o their_o sake_n behold_v use_v how_o great_a the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o precious_a blood_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyril_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o some_o other_o particular_a saint_n that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god-man_n who_o name_n be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o luther_n tanta_fw-la medicina_fw-la &_o salus_fw-la requiritur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la incarnata_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la luther_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o it_o o_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v cost_v the_o death_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a aremedy_n so_o great_a salvation_n say_v luther_n be_v require_v that_o divinity_n itself_o must_v be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o o_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o heart_n more_o deep_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o sermon_n sermon_n xix_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o use_v 2_o learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n be_v if_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o wrought_v out_o redemption_n for_o we_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n than_o must_v it_o be_v to_o contemn_v this_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n so_o that_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v upon_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n we_o tread_v upon_o a_o worm_n as_o upon_o a_o poor_a abject_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o account_n yea_o sometime_o tread_v upon_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o hatred_n thus_o we_o tread_v upon_o spider_n and_o other_o venomous_a creature_n now_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o vile_a person_n what_o a_o indignity_n be_v this_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n 2._o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o other_o expression_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n we_o may_v render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o common_a blood_n to_o count_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o common_a ordinary_a man_n this_o be_v great_a contempt_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o reckon_v his_o suffering_n but_o as_o the_o suffering_n
he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o these_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o setting_z aside_o those_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a under_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o element_n i_o say_v setting_z aside_o their_o gross_a conceit_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o real_a though_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n indeed_o be_v real_o present_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v still_o real_o communicate_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n resurrexit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la yea_o not_o only_o so_o say_v calvin_n not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o that_o very_a body_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v great_a mystery_n indeed_o now_o not_o to_o have_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o such_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n as_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o these_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n or_o to_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o common_a and_o slight_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o come_v unworthy_o 2._o then_o do_v we_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n or_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n we_o profess_v by_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o love_v these_o sin_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o cost_v christ_n his_o life_n this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a indignity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o traitor_n shall_v come_v to_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o the_o king_n to_o dine_v or_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o treason_n but_o retain_v a_o traitorous_a mind_n and_o intention_n in_o his_o heart_n all_o the_o while_n when_o a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o friendship_n no_o one_o will_v willing_o admit_v another_o to_o his_o table_n but_o who_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o profess_v the_o high_a friendship_n to_o christ_n now_o when_o we_o profess_v the_o high_a friendship_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o retain_v that_o in_o our_o love_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o great_a indignity_n that_o can_v be_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o what_o be_v this_o but_o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o and_o make_v christ_n as_o contemptuous_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v whenas_o we_o profess_v to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n love_n harbour_n entertain_v and_o practice_v those_o very_a thing_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o certain_o every_o loose_a christian_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o gross_a open_a sin_n make_v a_o plain_a mock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o sin_n as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v that_o man_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 3._o then_o do_v man_n come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v without_o examine_v themselves_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o examine_v a_o man_n self_n to_o his_o eat_n unworthy_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o add_v but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o so_o then_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o examine_v himself_o than_o he_o eat_v unworthy_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v object_n what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o about_o concern_v two_o thing_n answ_n 1._o concern_v his_o state_n 2._o concern_v the_o present_a frame_n and_o dispostion_n of_o his_o heart_n 1._o a_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o concern_v his_o state_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o ordinance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_a we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o concern_v our_o fundamental_a estate_n whether_o that_o be_v good_a yea_o or_o no_o to_o examine_v what_o stand_v we_o have_v in_o christ_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a frame_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o heart_n be_v strong_o bend_v and_o incline_v to_o any_o sin_n whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v god-ward_o whether_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o examine_n of_o our_o other_o grace_n now_o when_o we_o rush_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n without_o reflection_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n this_o be_v unworthy_a come_n and_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v in_o a_o degree_n come_v in_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n they_o that_o have_v slight_a and_o contemptuous_a thought_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o unworthy_a receive_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o then_o they_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o do_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v remiss_a in_o search_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o their_o secret_a corruption_n and_o to_o judge_v themselves_o for_o they_o they_o come_v unworthy_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n and_o god_n may_v correct_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o spiritual_a remissness_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sickly_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o that_o be_v for_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o due_a preparation_n other_o who_o gross_o profane_v this_o ordinance_n that_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o god_n punish_v they_o otherwise_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a condemnation_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o godly_a themselves_o come_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o careless_a manner_n to_o this_o ordinance_n may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o themselves_o for_o not_o come_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a who_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n they_o eat_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n now_o to_o return_v unto_o what_o we_o first_o propound_v to_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o way_n of_o contemn_v christ_n suffering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o contemn_v of_o christ_n suffering_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o plain_a revelation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v